vigilant_a now_o at_o all_o the_o port_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o take_v some_o antidote_n of_o thy_o precious_a christian_a faith_n to_o corroborate_v thy_o heart_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o now_o the_o serpent_n nest_n and_o pandora_n box_n be_v to_o be_v open_v contain_v multitude_n of_o evil_n and_o deadly_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o his_o precious_a death_n all_o which_o i_o must_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o easy_a discovery_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o in_o two_o file_n the_o first_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o passion_n bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saviour_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o full_a sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o now_o they_o advance_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consequent_o deify_v chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2._o pag._n 3._o it_o seem_v the_o commenter_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o his_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o p._n 10._o that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o new_a state_n pag._n 3._o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o immense_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 1._o 9_o p._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v immense_a how_o be_v it_o a_o measure_n and_o if_o by_o measure_n how_o be_v it_o immense_a be_v not_o this_o illogical_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n cap._n 1._o 12._o p._n 13._o yet_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mich._n 5._o 2._o 5._o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n he_o have_v discourse_v impertinent_o c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136._o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n cap._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 320._o &_o p_o 54._o 6._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n cap._n 4._o 14._o pag._n 70._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o c._n 9_o 24._o p._n 192._o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n matth_n 9_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mâ—â—_n 1._o 21_o 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n for_o duration_n c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o the_o â—ngel_n be_v creature_n christ_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o and_o of_o long_a duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la â—â—st_n only_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o so_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n â—â—_o all_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mich._n 5._o 2._o 8._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o c._n 2._o 3._o p._n 19_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o 2._o p._n 16._o this_o blasphemy_n be_v particular_o answer_v before_o cap._n 7_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v noâ—â—e_v under_o christ_n but_o beside_o he_o c._n 2._o 6._o p._n 23._o what!_o check_n by_o soul_n yet_o philip._n 2._o 1â—_n god_n have_v puâ—_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o supremacy_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 4._o 10._o 10._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n cap._n 11_o 6._o p._n 251._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o final_o but_o in_o god_n by_o he_o c._n 3._o 12._o p._n 54._o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o better_a than_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o ultimatè_n &_o terminatiuè_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v god_n c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 321._o yet_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o indeed_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o suffer_v death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o low_a in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o humane_a exalt_a and_o so_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o be_v only_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a more_o than_o the_o saint_n be_v heb._n 2._o 14._o pag._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o true_a if_o you_o have_v add_v this_o except_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o expiatory_a offer_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n c._n 7._o 1._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 4._o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12._o p._n 168._o that_o his_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o death_n c._n 9_o 7._o p._n 160._o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o c._n 9_o 14._o p._n 171._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v call_v the_o testator_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n c._n 9_o 19_o p._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 5._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136_o 319_o 348_o 357._o 6._o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n cap._n 13._o 2._o p._n 331._o 7._o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n hâ—ld_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o commenteâ—_n against_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n as_o be_v say_v i_o will_v god_n assistance_n address_v two_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a whereof_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a only_o and_o supreme_a god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o thereby_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o our_o god_n so_o incarnate_a
open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n thâ—_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la paâ—ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la â—â—_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o â—â—_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n hoâ—y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a fâ—ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la antâ—_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a
and_o be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o thy_o holy_a child_n jeâ—us_n act_v 4._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n together_o be_v so_o style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o property_n and_o personality_n in_o holiness_n not_o communicable_a but_o now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v thus_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v yet_o they_o sanctify_v mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctifi_v immediate_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o when_o sactification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o must_v thus_o understand_v it_o paâ—er_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la filius_fw-la exemplar_n spiriâ—us_fw-la impressor_n sanctâ—â—aâ—is_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o stamper_n or_o communicator_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o every_o person_n be_v call_v spirit_n for_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o matth_n 10_o 20_o and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 45_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o last_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o observation_n new_o but_o be_v the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n writer_n st._n basil_n say_v 3._o say_v basil_n count_v euno_n l._n 3._o spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v 1._o say_v tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n athanâ—sius_n speak_v more_o home_n 3._o home_n atha_n de_fw-fr com._n essen_v 625._o to_o 3._o dâ—â—taâ—â—m_fw-la verbi_fw-la christus_fw-la inse_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocat_fw-la i_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o st._n he_o râ—me_n do_v also_o as_o punctual_o observe_v the_o same_o 23._o same_o high_a cont_n pala._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 23._o spiriâ—us_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n neither_o let_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o place_n translate_v holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o three_o person_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o sâ—ld_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a spirit_n and_o other_o time_n ghost_n as_o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o life_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v without_o any_o fallacy_n both_o logically_a and_o theological_o not_o only_o disjunctive_o but_o compositive_o and_o joint_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o &_o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o heb._n 13._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o st._n austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o and_o plain_o 62._o plain_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 62._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n i_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v matth._n 12._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o observation_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o pharisaciall_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v and_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o only_o against_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o slander_n and_o blasphemy_n object_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v another_o person_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o to_o mention_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o three_o person_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o punctual_o to_o the_o second_o person_n himself_o against_o who_o only_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o at_o this_o time_n go_v abour_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o person_n nothing_o be_v express_o say_v or_o mean_v but_o be_v do_v only_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 17._o 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o godhead_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o three_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n like_o a_o good_a disputant_n confine_v himself_o exact_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v of_o so_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o must_v still_o continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o although_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o very_a god_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thus_o the_o villify_n deprave_a blaspheme_n or_o speak_v against_o my_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o the_o deprave_a deny_v or_o blaspheme_v my_o godhead_n my_o divine_a nature_n my_o divine_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 4._o observe_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o deprave_v he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o manhood_n thus_o behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11._o 19_o and_o
of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o nestorius_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n before_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o or_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o for_o though_o god_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o though_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n in_o one_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o compose_v be_v one_o man_n and_o one_o person_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n unite_v in_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n now_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o unite_v that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a and_o they_o be_v so_o entwine_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o action_n or_o passion_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o divine_n be_v effâ—ctus_fw-la hypostaticae_fw-la unionis_fw-la est_fw-la theolog_fw-la regula_n theolog_fw-la communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la i_o the_o result_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o rule_n be_v lay_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o st_n austin_n in_o these_o word_n vnilas_fw-la personae_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la 7._o aug._n to_o 6._o cont_n ser._n arian_n n._n 7._o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la impertial_a alteri_fw-la i_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o each_o nature_n impart_v its_o appellation_n mutual_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o what_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v as_o do_v also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o thus_o express_v by_o theodoret_n communia_fw-la persona_fw-la evadunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 398._o theod._n dial._n impatib_n n._n 13._o p._n 398._o propria_fw-la naturarum_fw-la i_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostaricall_a union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n several_o become_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o yet_o bear_v the_o on_o of_o david_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v the_o manhood_n at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o again_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n nor_o by_o his_o soul_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_a by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o humane_a and_o infirm_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la 35._o hier._n ut_fw-la sup_n c._n 6._o naz._n orat._n 51._o n._n 35._o i_o god_n crucify_v as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o nazian_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o hyposiaticall_a union_n be_v prudent_o discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v judaei_n dâ—um_fw-la crucifixâ—â—unt_fw-la i_o the_o jew_n crucy_v 35._o origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o ps_n 36._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 38._o n._n 45._o chrys_n in_o synax_n n._n 35._o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o tear_n which_o christ_n shed_v over_o jâ—rusalem_n call_v they_o lacrymas_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o the_o tear_n of_o god_n so_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o crucify_a god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n esay_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v immediate_o add_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o language_n fulgentius_n say_v maria_fw-la 3._o fulg._n the_o great_a n._n 3._o est_fw-la genetrix_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v &_o propriâ—_n peperit_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la i_o mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n the_o word_n st._n hierome_n say_v virgo_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la peperit_fw-la i_o marry_o bring_v 8._o hier._n ep._n 30._o n._n 8._o forth_o a_o child_n that_o be_v god_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v 20._o speak_v ambr._n in_o sym_n n._n 20._o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n apol_n 2._o n._n 15._o n._n 22._o deus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god_n suffer_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v the_o deny_v thereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o church_n account_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o nestorius_n thus_o in_o brief_a this_o nestorius_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a and_o be_v admit_v 16._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o &_o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 4._o n._n 16._o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a vexer_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o macedonian_a heretic_n and_o so_o eager_a therein_o that_o he_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o they_o use_v this_o proud_a speech_n o_o imperator_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la 29._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o terram_fw-la purgatam_fw-la hâ—reâ—icis_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la eoelum_fw-la vetribuam_fw-la i_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v purge_v his_o empire_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o cloquent_a and_o so_o proud_a thereof_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o divide_v or_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o 3â—_n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n god_n and_o because_o some_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n nestorius_n desire_v to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n will_v have_v she_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n so_o his_o error_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o divide_v and_o rend_v and_o sever_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o his_o crucifier_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v to_o his_o very_a garment_n in_o effect_n as_o vincentius_n note_v nestorius_n dvos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la dvos_fw-la christos_fw-la 53._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 17._o n._n 53._o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o nestorius_n will_v have_v fancy_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nestorius_n record_v by_o gregory_n of_o neo-cesaria_n qui_fw-la 2._o greg._n thaum_n de_fw-fr 12._o cap._n fidei_fw-la n._n 2._o dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la perfâ—ctuâ—_n hominâ—m_fw-la divise_v &_o deâ—m_o divise_a &_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la domiâ—uâ—_fw-la ei_fw-la aâ—aâ—hâ—ma_fw-la i._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o call_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n separately_z and_o that_o call_v he_o god_n separately_z so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o his_o very_a death_n very_a god_n so_o that_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n before_o mention_v may_v true_o be_v call_v dâ—us_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la god_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o our_o commenter_n be_v also_o in_o this_o error_n who_o will_v afford_v christ_n no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o divine_a man_n p._n 136._o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o â—ay_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v dâ—us_a homo_fw-la god_n and_o man_n unite_v so_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n have_v say_v that_o 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o christ_n be_v dâ—miniâ—us_n homo_fw-la but_o he_o retract_v it_o quia_fw-la dâ—mâ—nusest_v say_v he_o because_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n must_v be_v in_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o great_a dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediatorship_n both_o in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o have_v suffice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o be_v declare_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o we_o now_o read_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v 32._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o not_o of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v think_v by_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o indeed_o the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n find_v both_o in_o hierome_n and_o prosper_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jeâ—um_fw-la every_o 23._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o spirit_n that_o divide_v jesus_n that_o be_v which_o separate_v his_o divine_a from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n join_v both_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o property_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o elizabeth_n call_v mary_n luk_n 1._o 43._o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n no_o doubt_v but_o she_o mean_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v christ_n her_o lord_n but_o as_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n in_o 17._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a l._n 3._o c._n 17._o dominatione_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o diviâ—iâ—ate_n dominatus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v mean_v so_o again_o act_v 20._o 28._o feâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o god_n consider_v now_o that_o to_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o these_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v say_v of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o communication_n of_o propertic_n for_o because_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n without_o any_o scruple_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 61._o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr pseudopro_fw-la n._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o james_n be_v 49_o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la n._n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o david_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o god_n and_o also_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 6._o be_v aug._n the_o 5._o haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o 10._o 6._o n._n 6._o parens_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o origin_n say_v 33._o say_v orig_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o n._n 33._o corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v this_o to_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n evangrius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o another_o creed_n ratify_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v again_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n build_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o 21._o it_o evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o templum_fw-la deâ—paâ—ae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n long_v before_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o cledonius_n have_v affirm_v 51._o affirm_v naz._n orat._n seu_fw-la epist_n 51._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o without_o god_n nestorius_n for_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v call_v 33_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 33_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n the_o council_n depose_v nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o ib._n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evag._n ib._n god_n vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o arius_n do_v and_o the_o church_n history_n pass_v this_o hard_a sentence_n on_o he_o exit_fw-la his_fw-la miseriis_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n into_o eternal_a torment_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thalâ—ia_n arii_n this_o pretty_a 5._o ath._n count_v arian_n or_o 2._o n._n 5._o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o he_o be_v consequent_o deify_v so_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a edition_n this_o doctrine_n harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n theology_n which_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la inferi_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la magni_fw-la minuti_fw-la cist_n plaut_n in_o cist_n patellani_n i_o high_a and_o low_a and_o middle_a god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o pint-pot_n deity_n the_o deify_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o and_o romulus_n 8._o mart._n l._n 5._o ep._n 8._o julius_n augustus_n &_o dominus_fw-la deusque_fw-la noster_fw-la domitianus_n be_v as_o well_o god_n deify_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o comment_n and_o in_o the_o church-writer_n deification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o dionysius_n be_v ascribe_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o father_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v assimulate_v to_o god_n endue_v 29._o dâ—ony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o id_fw-la epist_n 2._o n._n 10_o naz._n or_o 37._o n._n 29._o with_o sanctify_a and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o deificatio_fw-la est_fw-la imitatio_fw-la i._n deification_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nazianzen_n say_v spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la deificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v deify_v because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o athanasius_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deificantur_fw-la atha_n ad_fw-la serapion_n n._n 26._o vid._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o now_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n will_v next_o be_v inquire_v chap._n ix_o more_o concern_v deification_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v the_o arian_n be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n something_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o this_o commenter_n though_o in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o 7._o ath._n &_o hil._n cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v before_o time_n begin_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n so_o but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n or_o 26._o ambros_n de_fw-fr cil_n div_o c._n 2._o n._n 26._o deify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o gift_n or_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o power_n give_v as_o king_n be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n est_fw-la 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o n._n 22_o 23._o 1_o verus_fw-la 2_o nuncupativus_fw-la nam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_o falsus_fw-la ut_fw-la demon_n i._n in_o scripture_n god_n signify_v 1_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d but_o call_v god_n and_o â—re_n not_o so_o 3_o false_a god_n of_o 〈…〉_o this_o commenter_n when_o he_o be_v argue_v 〈…〉_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈…〉_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o the_o â—â—â—pany_n â—â—quired_v he_o further_a to_o declare_v how_o long_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n and_o whether_o from_o eternity_n at_o which_o question_n he_o seem_v very_o angry_a and_o for_o present_v leave_v the_o room_n now_o indeed_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o apply_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o that_o in_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o not_o his_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v then_o as_o he_o be_v hominify_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o word_n for_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o man_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o person_n i_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o alcame_v theanthâ—opos_n and_o emmanuel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o body_n than_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o so_o that_o 41._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 21._o n._n 41._o father_n express_v himself_o thus_o christus_fw-la deificavit_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n deify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o this_o deification_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o stamp_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n still_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v creature_n in_o 221._o aug._n epi._n 221._o this_o sense_n st._n austin_n say_v homo_fw-la versus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la amisit_fw-la naturam_fw-la man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o athanasius_n say_v archangeli_fw-la semper_fw-la antea_fw-la adorabanâ—_n filium_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la 5._o atha_n orat._n 2._o cont_n 2._o arian_n n._n 5._o jesum_fw-la adorant_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la deâ—fiâ—averat_fw-la the_o archangel_n do_v always_o before_o the_o incarnation_n worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o by_o assume_v it_o he_o now_o have_v deify_v for_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o the_o same_o father_n use_v thâ—s_a word_n divers_a time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 7._o sense_n atha_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_v ar._n n._n 5._o h._n id._n ser_n 4._o cont_n arian_n n._n 7._o non_fw-la deificatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la and_o h._n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumendo_fw-la hominem_fw-la deificavit_fw-la the_o manhood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deify_v if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o christ_n deify_v man_n by_o assume_v flesh_n st._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 97._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o aug._n exp_n in_o gal._n in_o praefaâ—_n n._n 97._o 1._o say_v 1._o paulus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la immortalem_fw-la that_o paul_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o immortal_a so_o he_o fasten_v this_o deification_n or_o immortality_n 21._o 2._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o only_o on_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o say_v est_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la quae_fw-la deificata_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la 12._o theod._n dial._n in_o confu_n n._n 12._o gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la glorificari_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v exalt_v deify_v or_o more_o glorify_v so_o origen_n 3._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o signify_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deificandam_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o this_o deify_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o 2._o 3._o pet._n diac._n apul_a fulg._n n._n 2._o 2_o nature_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o caro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o god_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 15._o phil._n 2._o 9_o eph._n 1._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 18._o act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o deify_v he_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o principality_n to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o be_v name_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o say_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o â—ind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n athanasius_n do_v in_o general_n give_v we_o this_o excellent_a rule_n ib._n rule_n athan._n ser._n 4._o count_v ar._n n._n 7._o n._n ib._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la
aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 60._o i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n tradere_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la eredentes_fw-la perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o pure_a unspotted_a free_a and_o full_o deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o before_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o free_a from_o those_o entanglement_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v but_o so_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o chafe_v virgin_n and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n reddam_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliorem_fw-la so_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v 8._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o we_o up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v we_o for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n rule_v over_o we_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n over_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o then_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o same_o subject_n amend_v and_o whole_o and_o willing_o and_o joyful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o divine_a will_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o â—_o â—_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v until_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o then_o as_o a_o king_n who_o people_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v resist_a and_o rebel_a against_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n still_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n so_o albeit_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n retain_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yet_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o christ_n reign_v during_o this_o world_n as_o a_o warrior_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o afterward_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o true_a melchisedec_n king_n of_o salâ—m_n prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v not_o by_o any_o change_n in_o our_o king_n but_o in_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n till_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o utter_a cessation_n 39_o cessation_n orig._n 39_o donec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiens_fw-la tempus_fw-la 17._o tempus_fw-la cyr._n hiero._n 17._o donec_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la consequens_fw-la quiddam_fw-la mat._n quiddam_fw-la thâ—oph_n in_o mat._n donec_fw-la non_fw-la adimit_fw-la posterius_fw-la 28._o posterius_fw-la naz._n 28._o donec_fw-la sequens_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la i._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o so_o limit_v we_o to_o the_o time_n past_a but_o that_o it_o leave_v open_v all_o time_n to_o come_v as_o match_n 28._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o long_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v use_v psal_n 112._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n three_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_n 3._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v turn_v subject_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o now_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o subjection_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v subject_v and_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a â—_o â—_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n ever_o be_v depress_v depreciate_v or_o subject_v low_a than_o that_o preferment_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o this_o subjection_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n mystical_a his_o church_n his_o saint_n and_o elect_a which_o be_v call_v his_o member_n and_o his_o body_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 23._o eph._n 5._o 30._o this_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o hard_a place_n athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n cont._n apol._n n._n 22._o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la tum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subject_n when_o all_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 24._o say_v ambr._n de_fw-fr fid._n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o n._n 24._o christus_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nondum_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la nondum_fw-la subjâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la subjectus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a because_o his_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v subject_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o hâ—s_v mystical_a body_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o subject_a and_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o be_v yet_o perfect_o subject_v to_o god_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o he_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n perfect_o sanctify_v 87._o aug._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 69._o n._n 87._o and_o cleanse_v and_o thus_o do_v saint_n austin_n also_o expound_v it_o subjectus_fw-la erit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scil._n ecclesiâ_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-it christo_fw-la annumerato_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la unum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la gal_n 3._o 28._o christus_fw-la universus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la this_o subjection_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a christ_n signify_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n as_o we_o read_v gal._n 3._o 28._o yâ—_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v understand_v that_o neither_o this_o deification_n preferment_n or_o exaltation_n nor_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n derogate_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n sect_n ii_o more_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n this_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a will_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a argument_n use_v by_o aâ—iuâ—_n and_o his_o sect_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o i_o crave_v thy_o patience_n good_a reader_n while_o i_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o two_o question_n pertinent_a first_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flâ—sh_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n leave_v his_o passion_n insufficient_a so_o as_o if_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n shall_v need_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o confirmation_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o his_o body_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o member_n and_o these_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v here_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v act_v only_o on_o the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o sonship_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o only_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o grace_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o withal_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o assume_v manhood_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o esay_n 42._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n elect_a servant_n and_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o stone_n choose_v and_o precious_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 8._o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 84._o deliver_v by_o saint_n austin_n susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la erat_fw-la gratia_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la â—olle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o â—elâ—gians_n he_o thus_o argue_v vnde_fw-la christus_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o homo_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la cum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la verbo_fw-la assumeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la â—nte_fw-it egit_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v himself_o thus_o ille_fw-la great_a âest_fw-la tantus_fw-la â—â_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fiâ—_n christianus_n quâ_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la fiâ—_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o taking_z of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o do_v that_o man_n christ_n deserve_v what_o do_v he_o before_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a this_o man_n jesus_n be_v make_v christ_n final_o why_o shall_v we_o further_o doubt_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o 28._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 28._o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o saint_n hierâ—m_n write_v thus_o to_o saint_n austin_n 80._o austin_n hierom._n ep._n 80._o habitantem_fw-la in_fw-la teâ—dâ—â—exi_fw-la dâ—mâ—num_fw-la salvatorâ—m_fw-la and_o paulinus_n thus_o write_v to_o he_o 58._o he_o aug._n epist_n 58._o audiam_fw-la quâ—d_v in_o â—â—_o mihi_fw-la loquatnâ—_n deus_fw-la and_o austin_n himself_o write_v thus_o to_o bishop_n aurelius_n 1._o aurelius_n id._n â—e_n opere_fw-la monach._n cap._n 1._o jussioni_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la oporter_fw-la i_o obtemperate_v nam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la habitans_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jussiâ—_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n purposely_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o most_o holy_a union_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n austin_n thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o union_n as_o out_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o vessel_n unitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la frâ—â—_n in_o erem_fw-la ser_fw-mi 28._o sacramentum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o wine_n be_v extract_v &c_n &c_n â—just_a so_o say_v he_o of_o many_o man_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n consideration_n a_o exposition_n of_o those_o two_o difficult_a say_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v this_o conceit_n magisterial_o he_o say_v john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o cat_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v not_o flesh_n but_o bread_n vide_fw-la theophil_n in_o â—oâ—_n 6._o 51._o this_o bread_n may_v true_o besaid_a to_o 51._o to_o vide_fw-la theoophil_n in_o john_n 6._o 51._o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v nutrimental_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o holy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o in_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o turn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n till_o he_o have_v first_o say_v take_v eat_v my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n brown_n observe_v that_o every_o â—â—dici_fw-la religio_fw-la â—â—dici_fw-la man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o anthropâ—phaâ—e_n because_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n go_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n by_o nourishment_n so_o this_o holy_a eucharistical_a nourishment_n be_v therefoie_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o we_o who_o be_v his_o body_n for_o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n become_v incorporate_a and_o one_o body_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v arise_v 13._o act_n 10_o 13._o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v re_fw-la ceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n quasi_fw-la escam_fw-la uâ—_n incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v austin_n so_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n 45._o aug._n hom._n 45._o except_o you_o eat_v it_o est_fw-la nisi_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n he_o that_o come_v to_o 37._o jo._n 6._o 37._o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o quiveniâ—_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la incorporatur_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n rev_n 20._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n and_o devour_v the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v comeduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la persecutores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incorporantur_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o saint_n 2._o quest_n 2._o militant_a be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n full_o subject_v to_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o this_o question_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n most_o holy_a man_n live_v there_o dwell_v a_o rebellious_a sin_n continual_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 20._o exod_n 20._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 20._o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n psal_n 94._o 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v such_o power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o tyrant_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o â—weâ—lâ—th_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 2._o of_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliâ—er_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o deliverance_n mâ—st_v not_o be_v
basil_n count_v eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o n._n 20._o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n in_o humoniâ—aâ—_n non_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o honour_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o she_o appoint_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o detestation_n of_o â—ewes_n turk_n end_v arian_n which_o deny_v the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a christian_a if_o this_o adoration_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o christian_a authority_n forbid_v or_o jesu-worshâ—p_a as_o some_o have_v in_o derision_n call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o obloquy_n see_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o direction_n for_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n except_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n mention_v rom._n 14._o â—1_n be_v cleaâ—ly_o say_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o not_o before_o for_o then_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n persecutor_n tyrant_n yea_o and_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o the_o saint_n both_o then_o and_o before_o have_v and_o shall_v with_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n acknowledge_v 42_o hier._n in_o ruff._n inâ—ect_n â—n_n 42_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n euâ—ry_o knâ—e_n shall_v bow_v â—l_n qui_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la alii_fw-la necessitate_v the_o bless_a one_o will_v submit_v willing_o and_o the_o very_a damn_a shall_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v good_a christian_n will_v thou_o not_o worship_v thy_o god_n without_o force_n chap._n xviii_o more_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n emmanuel_n jehova_n and_o other_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v rather_o under_o this_o name_n jesus_n then_o under_o his_o other_o name_n seâ—ing_v jesus_n be_v also_o a_o name_n give_v to_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o â—oshua_fw-la act._n 7._o 45._o hâ—brewes_n 4._o 8._o and_o other_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o bare_a name_n i_o think_v the_o exception_n be_v jâ—st_v but_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o person_n jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o person_n so_o name_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n for_o ever_o reside_v who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o worship_v our_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o bear_v to_o worship_n lesus_fw-la because_o some_o mere_a creature_n be_v so_o name_v then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o some_o creature_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n exo._n 7._o 1._o and_o magistrate_n psa_n 82._o 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o but_o we_o worship_v god_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n and_o to_o god_n all_o possible_a adoration_n be_v due_a 14._o basil_n hom_n 14._o n._n 14._o whether_o by_o genuflection_n or_o otherwise_o saâ—nt_a basil_n say_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la â—ei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la flectâ—reoportet_fw-la genua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v bow_v our_o knee_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v so_o especial_o insist_v upon_o why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n jehâ—va_n or_o emmanuel_n or_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o none_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o humble_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n philip._n 2._o 10._o have_v insist_v only_o in_o that_o name_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o pâ—opâ—r_a name_n but_o only_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o peâ—son_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n every_o one_o be_v jehova_n every_o one_o be_v iâ—h_n and_o eheih_o and_o adonai_n for_o these_o name_n signify_v but_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o and_o which_o be_v every_o person_n be_v el_n potent_n and_o hâ—â—ion_n most_o high_a and_o schaddai_n omnip_n otâ—nt_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rsons_n together_o be_v eâ—o_v he_o that_o be_v potent_a gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o all_o these_o name_n be_v most_o represent_v by_o interpreter_n in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o loâ—d_a and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o appellation_n that_o be_v several_o peculiar_a to_o each_o several_a peâ—son_n as_o the_o woâ—d_a father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v omnia_fw-la noâ—ina_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la essâ—ntiae_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la 76._o aug._n to_o 3._o n._n 76._o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nomina_fw-la reâ—aâ—iva_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la fiâ—ius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o person_n but_o the_o name_n which_o import_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o say_v â—o_o 2._o p._n 332._o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o our_o very_a commenter_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n châ—ill_o be_v callâ—d_v iâ—hova_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o cognomen_fw-la a_o surname_n i_o a_o superadded_a name_n as_o add_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christi_n i_o god_n anointed_a be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n prope_a name_n be_v jesus_n his_o surname_n christ_n this_o title_n christ_n be_v add_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o proper_a name_n jesus_n as_o you_o read_v coloss_n 4._o 11._o of_o another_o that_o be_v name_v â—esus_fw-la be_v also_o surname_v justus_n for_o distinction_n and_o of_o bar-iâ—sus_a act_n 13._o 6._o now_o for_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o prophers_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o real_a property_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n theanthropos_n id_fw-la â—st_fw-la god_n incarnate_a for_o so_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o therefore_o tertullian_n write_v both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n several_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o that_o messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o esaias_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v emmanuel_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la sonum_fw-la nominis_fw-la expâ—ctes_fw-la sed_fw-la mar._n tert._n count_v judaeos_n &_o l._n 3._o contr_n mar._n sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la significat_fw-la emmanuel_n venit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o mere_a sound_n and_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n emmanuel_n for_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v
his_o back_n part_n signify_v his_o late_a dispensation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n his_o birth_n his_o conversation_n with_o man_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a people_n shall_v in_o after_o time_n see_v god_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a so_o athanisius_n expound_v it_o posteriores_fw-la 28._o ath._n ad_fw-la antio_n quaest_a 23._o n._n 28._o dei_fw-la part_n carnen_fw-ge intellige_fw-la quam_fw-la assum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la i_z by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v his_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virginâ—_n marie_n in_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v see_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o origen_n on_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 4._o and_o austin_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v callâ—d_v the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la posteritaâ—em_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o 17._o quia_fw-la poster_n ùs_fw-la â—arnem_fw-la assumpturus_fw-la erat_fw-la i_o because_o his_o mortal_a or_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v long_o after_o moses_n time_n and_o late_a than_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n by_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n any_o way_n countenance_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v corporeal_a lineament_n and_o part_n to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n they_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n teach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o origen_n relate_v of_o they_o 1._o orig_n in_o gen._n ho._n 1._o and_o because_o they_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n simple_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v they_o ascribe_v those_o part_n literal_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o figurative_o these_o be_v the_o andian_a enror_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n the_o odoret_fw-la &_o sozomen_fw-la these_o man_n think_v a_o body_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v a_o body_n but_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a assume_v and_o not_o into_o the_o essential_a union_n with_o the_o son_n but_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o be_v now_o god_n incarnate_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n or_o pure_a godhead_n be_v incorporeal_a yet_o the_o same_o godhead_n now_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n for_o as_o theodoret_n note_v christus_fw-la 13._o theod._n dial_n 3._o n._n 13._o significat_fw-la deum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la non_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n signify_v god_n incarnate_a and_o not_o god_n incorporeal_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n be_v now_o emmanuel_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o he_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o p._n art_n 1._o understand_v which_o say_v p._n god_n be_v without_o body_n because_o albeit_o god_n never_o will_v be_v without_o his_o assume_v body_n yet_o this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v incarnate_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v enough_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n of_o god_n visibility_n and_o invisibilitie_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v that_o question_n 2_o question_n only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o distinct_a in_o propriety_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v when_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v see_v for_o how_o can_v one_o be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v one_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v march_n 5._o 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o impure_a shall_v see_v god_n for_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o saint_n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v 13_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o pierce_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o in_o thâ—_n form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o so_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o even_o satan_n converse_v with_o our_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o matt._n 4._o but_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o once_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o divine_v call_v facialem_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o then_o happy_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v visible_a to_o eye_n glorify_v for_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v read_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v never_o present_v himself_o in_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o because_o i_o find_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v nâ—mis_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o 18_o patrem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la visum_fw-la patâ—ibus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la patrem_fw-la solitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparere_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v too_o much_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v nay_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o atbanasius_n say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v sometime_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o three_o person_n 24._o athan._n lib._n de_fw-la com._n essentia_fw-la n._n 24._o be_v see_v by_o abraham_n tres_fw-fr personae_fw-la sedebaent_fw-la apud_fw-la abraham_n i._n all_o the_o three_o person_n sit_v at_o abraham_n tent_n for_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o several_a place_n and_o also_o in_o several_a assume_v shape_n for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n real_o present_a in_o all_o place_n may_v also_o manifest_v his_o presence_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n matthew_n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v and_o again_o matthew_n 17._o 5._o which_o divine_v say_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o
of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o when_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n emmanuel_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o heb._n 2._o 14_o take_a part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o commenter_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 14._o 31._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o false_a and_o dull_a untheological_a unphilosophical_a for_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n both_o false_a and_o one_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a also_o i._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n do_v not_o hinder_v incarnation_n the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o every_o man_n prove_v incarnate_a then_o must_v christ_n also_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o more_o also_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n will_v give_v a_o denomination_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o gown_n on_o his_o back_n be_v denominate_v tâ—gatus_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n unite_v with_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v incarnate_a to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v to_o be_v in_o carne_n ay_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separable_a and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v discarnate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n who_o will_v doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v incorporate_v or_o incarnate_v now_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a s._n paul_n know_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o sure_o a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n may_v be_v call_v incorporate_v and_o so_o incarnate_a and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o corn_n therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o incarnate_a &_o again_o phil._n 1._o 22._o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o s._n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v &_o abode_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o carne_n incarnate_a i_o never_o read_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v call_v incarnate_a because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v both_o exist_v if_o separate_v as_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n do_v &_o therefore_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o distinct_a man_n care_n &_o anima_fw-la duo_fw-la homines_fw-la exterior_a &_o interior_a 14._o amb._n de_fw-fr inst_z veig_o l._n 2._o n._n 35._o naz._n epist_n 94_o n._n 38._o ath._n de_fw-fr incar_n n._n 23._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 9_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la tul_n in_o som._n scip._n ro._n 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o i._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n two_o man_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la vocantur_fw-la externus_fw-la &_o internus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o the_o philosopher_n with_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a man_n just_o so_o say_v athanasius_n and_o tertullian_n although_o he_o go_v too_o far_o in_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o any_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v animatus_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnatus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o he_o not_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o and_o proper_o incarnation_n must_v principal_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o part_n of_o we_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n become_v incarnate_a it_o seem_v by_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v insufflate_v and_o both_o origin_n and_o divers_a philosopher_n before_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o body_n and_o they_o call_v the_o body_n the_o sepulchre_n and_o anim_fw-la theod._n the_o div_o decret_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o ambr._n epist_n l._n 4._o n._n 53._o id_fw-la in_o hex_z l._n 6._o c._n 6._o tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la prison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a writer_n say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n one_o call_v it_o tunicam_fw-la pelliceam_fw-la adami_n and_o again_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la amictus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o another_o vestimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o the_o body_n be_v the_o coat_n of_o skin_n the_o apparel_n the_o house_n of_o antioc_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 5._o antioc_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a inmate_n of_o the_o body_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o put_n off_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n the_o 2._o souldier-martyr_n in_o 39_o id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la olymp._n n._n 39_o chrysostome_n call_v their_o body_n indusium_fw-la ultimum_fw-la i_o the_o innermost_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n olympics_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o put_v of_o her_o body_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o be_v to_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n wherefore_o as_o when_o our_o naked_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o garment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v so_o our_o soul_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o reunite_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o immortality_n than_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n after_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n from_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o reunite_v with_o our_o body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o re_fw-mi incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_n much_o more_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n against_o the_o commenter_n second_o proposition_n viz._n 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o incarnate_a because_o the_o ingredient_n of_o which_o our_o jesus_n the_o emmanuel_n be_v compose_v be_v two_o viz._n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o ingredient_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n have_v a_o real_a and_o separate_a be_v by_o itself_o without_o flesh_n and_o without_o a_o body_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o may_v now_o well_o say_v that_o our_o god_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o be_v in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v as_o the_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o one_o compound_v for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o emmanuel_n because_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o before_o have_v be_v entire_a and_o single_a by_o itself_o be_v now_o join_v with_o another_o inferior_a nature_n the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mystery_n in_o this_o phrase_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o say_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v his_o pure_a godhead_n but_o the_o son_n may_v also_o signify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o alone_a too_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v
note_n and_o the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n apply_v this_o error_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 36._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o aug._n n._n 88_o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesistick_a history_n and_o in_o s._n austin_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o original_a of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o progenitor_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n lead_v i_o to_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la not_o yet_o discourse_v but_o yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n redemption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o determine_v and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n catholic_n have_v ever_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o will_v be_v now_o inquire_v whence_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n use_v against_o some_o heretic_n particular_o against_o valentinus_n and_o his_o gnostick_n follower_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o eutyches_n for_o these_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n by_o traduction_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n and_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o heresy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o man_n learned_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n to_o father_n to_o find_v they_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v against_o those_o heretic_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v show_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o redeemer_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o adam_n first_o saint_n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la massa_fw-la adami_n 11._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la felic_n l._n â—â—_o c._n 11._o maledicta_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hinc_fw-la maledictus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o must_v needs_o take_v flesh_n from_o adâ—m_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o take_v the_o cuâ—se_n upon_o himself_o to_o cure_v mankind_n and_o theoâ—â—â—â—_n ask_v this_o question_n 12._o theod._n dial_n 1._o n._n 12._o why_o be_v not_o châ—ists_n body_n make_v of_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n 〈…〉_o creature_n servaretur_fw-la quae_fw-la perieâ—a_fw-la i_o that_o christ_n may_v save_v the_o same_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o same_o creature_n upon_o himself_o and_o athanasiâ—â—s_v 3._o atha_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicter_n n._n 3._o strict_o examine_v how_o man_n curse_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v thus_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la execratio_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sicuâ—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la i_o he_o take_v our_o curse_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n do_v nullify_v man_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n non_fw-la occâ—dâ—sset_fw-la 37._o basil_n epist_n 65._o n._n 37._o peccatum_fw-la in_o carnâ—_n i._n christ_n have_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n diosâ—urus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—yches_n the_o monk_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o euagrius_n 18._o euag._n l_o 2._o c._n 18._o write_v the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o argument_n do_v naziarzâ—n_v use_n against_o apollinarius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a or_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 51._o naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat._n 51._o but_o that_o he_o take_v only_o flesh_n from_o adam_n deus_fw-la assumâ—sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la salute_v indigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n god_n take_v of_o man_n all_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a soul_n also_o for_o that_o fall_v and_o need_v help_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o man_n only_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fore_a foot_n and_o a_o fore_a eye_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n only_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o neglect_v the_o eye_n beside_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o godhead_n with_o a_o body_n only_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_a man_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n without_o a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n so_o may_v you_o as_o well_o say_v god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n thus_o far_o naziaâ—zen_v from_o this_o discourse_n i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o body_n from_o man_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v his_o humane_a soul_n by_o traduction_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n ezech._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sinnâ—th_v iâ—_n shall_v diâ—_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n although_o join_v in_o one_o person_n just_o so_o as_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v thus_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o first_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n must_v also_o be_v so_o transmit_v throughout_o all_o generation_n to_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o carnal_a man_n the_o very_a soul_n not_o regenerate_v be_v carnal_a i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n can_v be_v complete_a but_o by_o his_o assume_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o man_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n upon_o he_o the_o deny_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o church_n judge_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o apollinarian_o for_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o 5â—_n naz._n ad_fw-la cledon_n orat_fw-la 5â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o perfect_a man_n have_v god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la god_n bear_v flesh_n only_o and_o this_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o apolinarian_a be_v by_o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o have_v assume_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o the_o apollinarian_a in_o derision_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o one_o who_o worship_v a_o man_n now_o although_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n yet_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n something_o implicit_a seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v first_o the_o word_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n 2._o 1._o artic._n 2._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v perfect_a manhood_n from_o his_o mother_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n
whence_o either_o levi_n or_o châ—â—st_n have_v their_o humane_a soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o st._n austin_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sure_a answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o châ—ist_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v yet_o this_o grand_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o abraham_n loin_n although_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o he_o come_v from_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o his_o type_n mâ—lchisedech_n just_a as_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o caesar_n as_o s._n ambrose_n true_o say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n quatenus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la i_o 49._o ambr._n in_o epist_n con_fw-mi aquil._n n._n 49._o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o neither_o come_v from_o abraham_n nor_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o nor_o owe_v any_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 8._o 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n pay_v to_o christ_n christus_fw-la homo_fw-la christo_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o man_n christ_n to_o christ_n our_o god_n this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v do_v clear_o set_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a c._n 5._o by_o st._n basil_n i_o flesh-bearing_a god_n and_o in_o greg._n nazian_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n incarnate_a thus_o be_v he_o every_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o person_n fit_v to_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o undertaker_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o bond_n law_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a together_o with_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n viz._n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_o discuss_v matth._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 26._o epist_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la paritêr_fw-la pergat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la haesitat_fw-la quaerat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v first_o what_o sin_n that_o 1._o 1._o be_v which_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o some_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yet_o that_o this_o also_o be_v that_o sin_n there_o mean_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v second_o why_o the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n for_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o question_n to_o be_v discourse_v 3._o 3._o which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n shall_v lead_v such_o man_n into_o desperation_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o particular_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v into_o this_o most_o dangerous_a blasphemy_n by_o read_v this_o new_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v thus_o state_n this_o three_o question_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n chap._n i._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o blasphemy_n question_n 3._o question_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o assoilment_n or_o remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v certain_o and_o eternal_o damn_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o attempt_v this_o question_n be_v because_o i_o find_v in_o many_o writer_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v discourse_v as_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o their_o persuasion_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n or_o more_o favourable_a exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o mâ—n_z neither_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o mar._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o blespheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o this_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o late_a expositor_n understand_v that_o say_n heb_fw-mi â—_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v they_o expound_v that_o place_n also_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o to_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unpardonableness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o once_o sin_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o expositor_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o that_o be_v because_o as_o they_o say_v this_o blasphemy_n be_v one_o commit_v it_o be_v ever_o after_o accompany_v with_o final_a 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o say_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 6._o if_o this_o prove_v true_a than_o such_o blasphemer_n must_v certain_o perish_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o another_o case_n luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o so_o this_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v will_v be_v most_o harsh_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a either_o in_o measure_n or_o number_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v god_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v pecca_fw-la a_o numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dâ—â—_n nulla_fw-la mensura_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o numberless_a but_o the_o mercy_n 31._o basil_n in_o ascet_fw-la reg._n n._n 31._o of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom_n
porphyrian_a in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o manichee_n and_o arius_n and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n and_o turkism_n the_o charactor_n of_o socinus_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o his_o numerous_a corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o page_n 52_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n once_o unite_v continue_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o existence_n in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n his_o life_n condemnation_n banishment_n and_o exemplary_a death_n how_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v by_o partake_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n will_n chapter_n ix_o the_o commenter_n blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n page_n 33_o deification_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o time_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o diverse_a say_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n exaltation_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n chapter_n x._o how_o those_o scripturall_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v page_n 37_o which_o mention_n the_o abase_v or_o minoration_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o concern_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v till_o judgement_n and_o his_o subjection_n afterward_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v rather_o page_n 52_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o baptism_n diverse_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n that_o christ_n mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n not_o verbal_o as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o a_o real_a present_v that_o person_n who_o in_o our_o stead_n do_v perform_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n chapter_n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n page_n 55_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a habitation_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o heathen_n imitate_v this_o by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v resident_a chapter_n xiii_o reasins_z why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o page_n 58_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n that_o these_o be_v type_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o temple_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o commenter_n cavil_v the_o patriarch_n belive_v in_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v though_o the_o appellation_n christ_n can_v not_o then_o be_v use_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v pray_v to_o page_n 61_o god_n who_o he_o consider_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o israelite_n consider_v god_n resident_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o pray_v towards_o that_o place_n that_o god_n so_o intabernacle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o worship_n chapter_n xv._o how_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n page_n 65_o and_o a_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o chapter_n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n page_n 68_o of_o his_o person_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o his_o body_n alone_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o godhead_n unite_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o worship_v our_o god_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n perform_v and_o yet_o without_o worship_v a_o creature_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n page_n 71_o jesus_n be_v mention_v be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a confession_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n chapter_n xviii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n of_o the_o name_n page_n 74_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o name_n proper_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o divers_a appellative_a name_n of_o god_n chapter_n xix_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v page_n 77._o as_o not_o incarnate_a have_v any_o proper_a name_n the_o distinction_n of_o name_n proper_a and_o appellative_a the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o author_n submission_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n chapter_n xx._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o his_o appellation_n page_n 79_o jehova_n that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v call_v jehova_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o by_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehova_n be_v mean_v both_o in_o jewish_n and_o christian_a writer_n chapter_n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o book_n with_o the_o page_n 82_o author_n resolute_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o table_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o page_z 1_o false_a aspersion_n of_o the_o commenter_n that_o eusebius_n consent_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o article_n homo-ousion_a his_o judgement_n concern_v god_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chapter_n ii_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v page_z 6_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o both_o very_o true_o two_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o god_n chapter_n iii_o the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n be_v invisible_a what_o page_z 8_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a be_v reconcile_v chapter_n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n page_z 10_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v what_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v of_o the_o appear_a of_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o corporeal_a shape_n be_v but_o preamble_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v in_o page_z 13_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n the_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n entertain_v god_n at_o meat_n and_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o england_n religion_n chapter_n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v page_n 16_o that_o only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n see_v both_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n a_o exception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n whether_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n the_o judgement_n of_o
and_o matter_n here_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o religious_a friend_n and_o also_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a book_n late_o print_v and_o call_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o new_a reside_v in_o this_o country_n but_o former_o in_o broad-gate_n hall_n so_o it_o be_v then_o call_v wherein_o he_o have_v vent_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o without_o special_a revocation_n and_o repentance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o seduce_a sectary_n to_o that_o woeful_a broad-gate_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 7._o 13._o lata_fw-la est_fw-la porta_fw-la quae_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la perditionem_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a reformrtion_n of_o a_o square-cap_n a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o a_o paint_a glass-window_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v be_v a_o outside_n pretendment_n among_o vulgar_n to_o bring_v upon_o this_o land_n innumerable_a calamity_n but_o that_o commentary_n have_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n by_o un-godding_n jesus_n christ_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v his_o grand_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v have_v many_o abetter_n and_o favourer_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n albeit_o this_o commenter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o serpent_n nest_n that_o dare_v to_o peep_v out_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o english_a print_n who_o both_o by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o his_o personal_a insinuation_n have_v already_o as_o we_o know_v pervert_v many_o from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o evident_a danger_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o impious_a ambition_n to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n have_v in_o this_o country_n procure_v to_o he_o such_o a_o title_n and_o character_n as_o be_v fasten_v on_o martion_n the_o heretic_n by_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o euseb_n hist_o â—_o 4._o c._n 14._o primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n wherefore_o set_v before_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o my_o country_n and_o also_o the_o care_n which_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o detect_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o commentary_n and_o also_o to_o set_v down_o with_o all_o such_o possible_a plainness_n as_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n will_v admit_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o most_o necessary_a and_o precious_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n both_o by_o show_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o glorious_a godhead_n who_o be_v our_o true_a only_a supreme_a and_o eternal_a jehova_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o our_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v for_o we_o first_o in_o exempt_n his_o servant_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a in_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o second_o by_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n active_a in_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sacred_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o several_a age_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o humane_a illustration_n and_o the_o probable_a correspondence_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n with_o right_a reason_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o much_o wish_v and_o thereupon_o laudable_o begin_v in_o some_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o ago_o by_o a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o in_o the_o elder_a writer_n whereof_o he_o say_v rich._n de_fw-fr st._n vict._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o legi_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o trinus_fw-la sed_fw-la undè_fw-la haec_fw-la probentur_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la abundant_a in_o his_o authoritates_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la i._n we_o read_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n evident_o and_o abundant_o affirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o to_o read_v the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o humane_a argument_n to_o convince_v our_o carnal_a reason_n we_o find_v not_o this_o task_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o now_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n for_o that_o the_o abound_v of_o moral_a iniquity_n and_o dogmatical_a impiety_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o christianity_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o departure_n from_o our_o dear_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o from_o most_o place_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o from_o some_o part_n of_o our_o europe_n where_o it_o once_o flourish_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o it_o do_v here_o i_o see_v false_a prophet_n multiply_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a godly_a and_o learned_a prophet_n be_v disgrace_v discountenance_a silence_a and_o leave_v speechless_a and_o in_o their_o place_n god_n know_v for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n general_o groan_v a_o new_a succession_n be_v spring_v up_o like_o darkness_n succeed_v light_n which_o by_o a_o ancient_n and_o wise_a statesman_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o land_n destruction_n naevius_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr senect_n cedo_fw-la quî_fw-la vestram_fw-la rempub._n tantam_fw-la amisistis_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la for_o the_o like_a pressure_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v extort_a such_o a_o sad_a expression_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n gregory_n nazianzen_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o domineer_a sectary_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n naz._n orat._n 46._o ad_fw-la nect_n deus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n and_o state_n indeed_o god_n do_v in_o aftertime_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n from_o thence_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o possess_v that_o city_n god_n in_o mercy_n withhold_v the_o like_a judgement_n from_o this_o land_n both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o we_o but_o yet_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v so_o many_o most_o impious_a blasphemy_n not_o only_o print_v and_o publish_v but_o also_o in_o show_n license_v and_o connive_v at_o and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o congregation_n unlearned_a intruder_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o themselves_o never_o learn_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n foreshow_v a_o fall_n for_o if_o matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n lead_v by_o a_o dog_n certain_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o make_v godly_a parent_n very_o anxious_a how_o their_o posterity_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a gentleman_n in_o these_o time_n profess_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v some_o print_a book_n of_o the_o true_a old_a clergy_n of_o england_n that_o in_o they_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v have_v when_o such_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a verbal_a time-serving_a and_o men-pleasing_a sermon-maker_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o i_o for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v this_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n lie_v up_o both_o a_o antidote_n and_o also_o a_o store_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o i_o own_o family_n and_o of_o other_o also_o which_o consideration_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v be_v deep_o print_v in_o your_o honourable_a and_o pious_a heart_n as_o be_v tender_o affect_v to_o your_o own_o noble_a offspring_n the_o survive_a jewel_n of_o your_o most_o virtuous_a and_o dear_a lady_n already_o with_o god_n which_o care_n be_v impose_v upon_o
will_v be_v unfold_v chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o friendly_a caution_n to_o the_o commenter_n before_o i_o close_v up_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n domine_fw-la qui_fw-la 42._o in_o vita_fw-la aug._n pro_fw-la cor._n lanâ—_n lib._n 3._o c._n 42._o non_fw-la amat_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la inferno_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la to_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la te_fw-la â—ropter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la i_o lord_n he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o for_o thy_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o same_o father_n hear_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v unto_o ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n he_o augustine_n amas_fw-la i_o dic_fw-la quantum_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o i_o austin_n love_v thou_o i_o declare_v how_o much_o thou_o love_v i_o this_o holy_a man_n return_v answer_v thus_o si_fw-mi ego_fw-la deus_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la augustinus_n vellem_fw-la fieri_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la fieres_fw-la i_o if_o i_o be_v god_n and_o thou_o be_v austin_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v austin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o his_o saviour_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v and_o also_o earnest_o desire_v that_o man_n soul_n may_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o annihilate_v or_o if_o a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o hell-torment_n may_v continue_v but_o three_o day_n for_o although_o some_o schoolman_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a torment_n then_o to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o be_v at_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v otherwise_o as_o of_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v boâ—ne_v then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o luk._n 23._o 30._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o continuance_n be_v but_o miserable_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la 102._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 9_o c._n 13._o minut._n foel_n p._n 330._o n._n 102._o as_o austin_n speak_v eâ—eâ—lasting_a misery_n will_v willing_o have_v a_o end_n of_o be_v wish_v a_o end_n of_o torment_n minutius_n foelix_n say_v of_o some_o malunt_fw-la extingui_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la suppliâ—ia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o e._n they_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o ever_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o live_a torment_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v optandum_fw-la est_fw-la imprâ—bis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la igne_fw-la 10._o naz._n orat._n 10._o aeterno_fw-la dignis_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la protiâ—us_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o that_o have_v earn_v eternal_a fiâ—e_n may_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v never_o reâ—urn_v from_o death_n but_o more_n perire_fw-la serae_fw-la 170._o serae_fw-la idem_fw-la poem_n 14._o n._n 42._o prosp_n iâ—_n sent._n 170._o to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o as_o the_o first_o death_n take_v man_n soul_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n so_o the_o second_o death_n as_o prosper_n say_v animan_n nolentem_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la i_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damâ—ed_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o body_n against_o their_o will_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o in_o despair_n that_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o toad_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n and_o st._n ambâ—ose_n say_v 36._o ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n n._n 36._o to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n beatae_fw-la vos_fw-la serae_fw-la &_o volueres_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la meâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr inseris_fw-la i._n happy_a be_v the_o silly_a beast_n and_o bird_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o infernal_a torment_n that_o they_o fear_v to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n as_o seneca_n report_v of_o maecenas_n a_o noble_a but_o a_o very_a 17._o sen._n epist_n n._n 17._o voluptuous_a heathen_a that_o he_o wish_v deformitatem_fw-la debiâ—â—tatem_fw-la crucem_fw-la acuâ—am_fw-la modo_fw-la vita_fw-la prorogetur_fw-la i_o that_o with_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v deformity_n disease_n yea_o and_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o such_o despair_a man_n st._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la mallem_fw-la respondebo_fw-la mentiâ—is_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o man_n say_v i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o misery_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n now_o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o this_o commenter_n may_v live_v to_o see_v and_o revoke_v and_o repent_v these_o blasphemy_n because_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o so_o blaspheme_v and_o therein_o live_v and_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o die_v impenitent_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a hereafter_o now_o that_o this_o first_o book_n may_v not_o swell_v to_o the_o reader_n too_o much_o tediousness_n it_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o i_o be_o apprehensive_a by_o my_o own_o read_n of_o other_o man_n book_n as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o i_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v of_o 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la count_v man._n c._n 24._o his_o own_o ita_fw-la â—ibri_fw-la termino_fw-la reficitur_fw-la lectoris_fw-la intentio_fw-la sicut_fw-la labour_n viatoris_fw-la hospitio_fw-la i._n the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n refresh_v a_o weary_a reader_n as_o a_o inn_n do_v a_o weary_a traveller_n l._n deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o second_a book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god._n qui_fw-la stabilimenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n subvertere_fw-la nititur_fw-la stantibus_fw-la eye_n ipse_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la aug._n cont._n julian_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la incertam_fw-la habent_fw-la certam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la athan._n cont._n arian_n orat._n 1._o london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n transact_v some_o of_o the_o light_a error_n of_o this_o commentary_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o weighty_a blasphemy_n therein_o contain_v and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o because_o the_o diligent_a discussion_n thereof_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v my_o entrance_n into_o that_o discourse_n by_o handlingt_fw-fr this_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evanglist_n matth._n 12._o 31._o mar._n 3._o 29._o luk._n 12._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o my_o way_n may_v perhaps_o to_o other_o seem_v new_a though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o do_v here_o humble_o submit_v my_o own_o opinion_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o more_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._o of_o divers_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divers_a opinion_n thereof_o if_o this_o question_n be_v loose_o and_o negligent_o handle_v what_o man_n can_v be_v find_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o athanasius_n 625._o atha_n de_fw-fr commu_n essent_fw-la p._n 625._o note_v contumelia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la universae_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la i._n a_o comumelie_n against_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v mean_v some_o particular_a sin_n or_o blasphemy_n only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n i_o ask_v do_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n thus_o sin_n act._n 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o
ago_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n and_o very_o jnst_o for_o aâ—hanasius_n say_v ariana_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la praecursatrix_fw-la antcihristi_fw-la i_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v anâ—eambulo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o the_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ariani_n apâ—ellari_fw-la volunt_fw-la i_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v arian_n then_o christian_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la aestimandi_fw-la i_o that_o indeed_o 5._o orat._n 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o the_o aliens_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n because_o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v ariani_n sunt_fw-la antichristi_fw-la à _fw-la 22._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o johanne_n designati_fw-la i_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v those_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n john_n point_v at_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o st._n hilary_n writidg_n against_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o who_o day_n arianisme_n so_o dominered_a christus_fw-la expectâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la antichristus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la i_o that_o 1._o hil._n count_v const_n lib._n 1._o we_o may_v now_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v because_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o fit_o call_v antichristianisme_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v man_n so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o redeem_v we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o athanâ—sius_n say_v quifilium_fw-la negate_fw-la quem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la 695._o atha_n to_o 3._o p._n 695._o potest_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiatorem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la i_o unto_o who_o shall_v that_o wretched_a man_n fly_v for_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n who_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o conquer_v by_o the_o power_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n for_o what_o do_v those_o tyrant_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o torment_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la negâ—tur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 84._o optatus_n lib._n 3._o n._n 84._o nega_fw-la deum_fw-la incende_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o tormentor_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n burn_v the_o testament_n and_o offer_v incense_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o helpful_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n than_o heathenism_n be_v to_o they_o but_o we_o confess_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o god_n and_o this_o godhead_n in_o christ_n fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o we_o for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o but_o a_o temporary_a death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o million_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n divine_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v and_o for_o we_o will_v suffer_v death_n their_o suffering_n will_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o redeem_v one_o soul_n god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a so_o be_v he_o most_o exact_o just_a and_o will_v have_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v st._n austin_n say_v true_o nâ—c_fw-la 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n c._n 14._o n._n 84._o dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la impedit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la nec_fw-la misericordia_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v his_o justice_n lessen_v his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o say_v justa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 96._o aug._n exp._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ro._n n._n 96._o dei_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la i._n the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o his_o justice_n be_v gâ—acious_a that_o which_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o that_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sanguis_fw-la dei_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o agnus-deus_a god_n the_o lamb_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o nor_o can_v a_o crucify_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n except_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o nor_o can_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_n we_o except_o we_o believe_v as_o tertullian_n say_v christianorum_fw-la 41._o tort._n count_v marc._n lib._n 2._o n._n 41._o est_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eredâ—re_fw-la i_o the_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o die_v for_o he_o was_z god_n and_o albeit_o some_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o a_o crucify_a god_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o st._n 1._o hier._n ep._n 1._o n._n 1._o hierome_n say_v in_o judicio_fw-la gaudens_fw-la dices_fw-la ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o christian_a with_o joy_n shall_v say_v see_v now_o where_o my_o crucify_a god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n and_o hope_n for_o redemption_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v as_o david_n say_v ps_n 89._o 19_o one_o exalt_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o mighty_a one_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 2._o chap._n vii_o the_o commenter_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o so_o turcize_v and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n mystical_a body_n our_o commenter_n have_v first_o resolve_v to_o ungod_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o deni_v his_o great_a woâ—k_n of_o redemption_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dâ—d_v not_o become_v our_o sureâ—y_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o witness_n &c_n &c_n p._n 136_o and_o that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n p._n 116_o 146._o he_o talk_v often_o of_o this_o covenant_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o be_v much_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a porphyrian_a logician_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o christ_n be_v nor_o the_o only_a and_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v offer_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o commenters_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n for_o grant_v he_o the_o first_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o second_o blasphemy_n must_v needs_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n in_o plain_a word_n who_o teach_v as_o irenaeus_n show_v 108._o iâ—enaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 25._o n._n 108._o that_o christ_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n christ_n depart_v from_o jesus_n and_o leave_v jesus_n alone_o to_o be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o
this_o câ—rinâ—hus_n mean_v and_o jesus_n he_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v hat_n jesus_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n ust_o as_o our_o commenter_n teach_v and_o this_o in_o â—ffect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichte_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o commenter_n do_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o incarnate_a god_n be_v crucify_v but_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n too_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n man._n to_o 6._o c._n 33._o say_v to_o they_o miseri_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la ego_fw-la choose_fw-la liberavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la pessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ite_z ille_fw-la vos_fw-la liberet_fw-la cvi_fw-la meas_fw-la ascribitis_fw-la passiones_fw-la i_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a you_o wretched_a man_n that_o christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o go_v to_o that_o mere_a creature_n to_o who_o you_o ascribe_v my_o passion_n for_o i_o redeem_v those_o only_a for_o who_o i_o suffer_v now_o if_o christ_n passion_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o redemption_n see_v he_o redeem_v only_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v i_o wish_v our_o commenter_n will_v consider_v another_o speech_n of_o this_o renown_a father_n who_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o say_a manichean_a heresy_n and_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o be_v very_o near_a death_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v the_o passiou_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v therein_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o fantastical_o or_o dangerous_o than_o this_o commenter_n do_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o ibam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la portans_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la commiseram_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la solverat_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderim_fw-la crucem_fw-la ejus_fw-la phantasticam_fw-la i_o 1_o 9_o aug._n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n lie_v on_o my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o i_o because_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n to_o seal_v a_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o man_n redemption_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v moreover_o bring_v and_o accumulate_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n ignatius_n understand_v these_o word_n jer._n 17._o 5._o 46._o ig._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 46._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n that_o be_v maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetam_fw-la i_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v accurse_v who_o call_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o athanasius_n doubt_v 4._o atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o cont._n arian_n 3._o 4._o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o call_v christ_n a_o creature_n and_o yet_o do_v perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o this_o commenter_n require_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 18._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o call_v they_o porphyrianos_n because_o porphyry_n once_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a christian_a and_o have_v revolt_v to_o heathenism_n as_o socrates_n say_v thus_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n divinity_n do_v dissolve_v our_o religion_n into_o heathenism_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n that_o socinus_n the_o father_n of_o our_o late_a society_n of_o socinian_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v by_o religion_n a_o turk_n and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o therefore_o socinus_n labour_v to_o bring_v turkism_n and_o christianisme_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n by_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o turk_n also_o do_v which_o grand_a impiety_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o devil_n masterpiece_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v it_o epiphanius_n call_v arius_n 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o statuam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la i_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o st._n hilary_n say_v of_o it_o mihi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la arianus_n 7._o hil._n cont._n aux_fw-fr n._n 7._o i_o he_o that_o arianize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o satan_n and_o athanasius_n call_v it_o haeresin_fw-la totum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la induentem_fw-la 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la sol_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 19_o i._n a_o heresy_n endue_v with_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v save_v and_o such_o blasphemer_n as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n 17._o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o member_n even_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v already_o great_a multitude_n of_o member_n act_v and_o endue_v with_o his_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o make_v up_o his_o mystical_a 56._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11._o c._n 24._o n._n 68_o aug._n the_o doct_n ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o n._n 56._o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o he_o divers_a time_n express_v thus_o diaboli_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la impii_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la caput_fw-la ficut_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o body_n of_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o again_o 24._o de_fw-fr gen._n l._n 11._o c._n 24._o corpus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la imptorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o multitude_n set_v themselves_o to_o work_v impiety_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la doâ—c_fw-la fiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la populus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o some_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v only_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o all_o but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o he_o until_o at_o length_n antichrist_n become_v as_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o prosper_n say_v moreover_o antichristus_fw-la 14._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr n._n 14._o praecâ—nes_fw-la mendacii_fw-la svi_fw-la habiturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v preacher_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o lie_n who_o will_v edify_v his_o great_a body_n for_o destruction_n such_o as_o 1._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 25._o n._n 1._o also_o st._n hilary_n call_v novi_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la i_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a call_n under_o antichrist_n now_o if_o among_o other_o heretic_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n sure_o none_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o his_o high_a title_n by_o deny_v 124._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n n._n 124._o his_o godhead_n irenaeus_n and_o after_o he_o divers_a old_a writer_n conceive_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o of_o that_o say_n in_o jeremy_n 8._o 16._o the_o sâ—orâ—ing_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v seal_v rev_n 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o intimate_v that_o no_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n
accepit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la filio_fw-la verbo_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la carni_fw-la and_o again_o n._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la possidet_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o require_v to_o his_o manhood_n he_o possese_v before_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o only_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n 5._o christ_n ath._n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o vnctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o heb._n 1._o 9_o erat_fw-la 22._o erat_fw-la theod._n decret_a l._n 5._o n._n 17._o luke_n 2._o 52._o ath._n ser_n 4._o cont_n ar._n n._n 8._o &_o n._n 22._o erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nominaetur_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v anoint_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o only_a begotton_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o be_v not_o name_v jesus_n christ_n till_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o profecit_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o again_o omnia_fw-la mibi_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o again_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o so_o again_o the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n still_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o nothing_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a title_n of_o god_n because_o his_o pure_a divine_a nature_n be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v that_o title_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n do_v true_o affirm_v ante_fw-la 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o incarnationem_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la i._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o god_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o incarnation_n chap._n x._o how_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o abase_v and_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o no_o title_n of_o majesty_n exaltation_n or_o deification_n can_v be_v new_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o term_n or_o word_n of_o minoration_n and_o subjection_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v before_o and_o actual_o afterward_o perform_v the_o assume_v of_o flesh_n for_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v capable_a of_o such_o infirm_a passion_n and_o thereby_o be_v as_o show_v 2._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 2._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v to_o weep_v to_o pray_v to_o thirst_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la though_o dead_a yet_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o say_v pater_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o n._n 3._o john_n 14._o 28._o major_a filio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la respectu_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v manhood_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n godhead_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10._o 30._o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o will_n or_o concurrence_n of_o consent_n as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v they_o quasi_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inops_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 185_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o p._n 185_o potuerit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o patâ—â—_n unum_fw-la volumus_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a scripture_n want_v not_o word_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o consent_v in_o will_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v so_o st._n ambrose_n faith_n of_o his_o pray_n christus_fw-la vogat_fw-la 3._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 22._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christus_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o incarn_n l._n c._n 5._o n._n 25._o moriebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la secundum_fw-la dium_n i_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n christ_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulâ—entius_n say_v exiâ—â—ni_n 7._o fulg._n the_o great_a c._n 2._o n._n 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o io_fw-it fuit_fw-la acceptio_fw-la formae_fw-la servilis_fw-la the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n be_v by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n just_a as_o a_o king_n do_v condescend_v below_o himself_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o mean_a apparel_n but_o the_o principal_a doubt_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a only_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o i_o corinth_n 15._o 24._o 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 28._o 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v but_o for_o a_o limit_a time_n until_o and_o then_o to_o become_v a_o subject_n 1_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o resignation_n or_o annul_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n nor_o exclude_v of_o himself_o or_o abdicate_v his_o own_o dominion_n but_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n luk_n 10._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o gift_n exclude_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n still_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o this_o gift_n he_o communicate_v his_o domivion_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o yet_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n his_o saint_n his_o elect_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o deliver_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o elect_a god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 60._o
still_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n indeed_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o 3_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o jesus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n i_o 43._o naz._n orat._n 43._o jeius_n be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n 73._o aug._n the_o dog_n eccl._n n._n 73._o &_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o temâ—lum_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o origen_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o 17._o orig._n in_o josh_n hom._n 17._o utero_fw-la virgin_n formatuâ—_n i_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o athanasius_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o mystery_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la 4._o atha_n or._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o â—aepè_fw-la percant_a qui_fw-la prisci_fw-la populi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la â—rga_fw-la templum_fw-la laudant_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—minum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la svo_fw-la adorare_fw-la recusant_n i_o the_o arian_n have_v well_o deserve_v perdition_n who_o praise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n yet_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n iâ—_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n who_o be_v wisdom_n but_o god_n and_o what_o house_n be_v it_o but_o as_o athanasius_n often_o expounde_v that_o say_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser_fw-mi 3._o cont_n ar._n n._n 6._o est_fw-la domus_fw-la sapienâ—iae_fw-la i_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n build_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o house_n genesis_n 2._o 22._o deus_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la costam_fw-la in_o muâ—erem_fw-la i_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o ruâ—h_v 4._o 1._o rachâ—l_a and_o leah_n do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o john_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o house_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v call_v god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o our_o god_n dwell_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132._o 14._o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o approach_v to_o our_o god_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o open_a door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o wound_a body_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v all_o seal_v with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v any_o approach_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o offend_a judge_n but_o whâ—n_o he_o look_v on_o we_o through_o his_o son_n his_o severity_n be_v sweeten_v filius_fw-la est_fw-la dulâ—edo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la i_o the_o son_n be_v 1._o fulg_n disc_fw-la object_n arian_n n._n 1._o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o gâ—acious_a the_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n vulâ—u_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la sâ—renat_n 1._o virg._n aâ—n_n 1._o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o saint_n stephen_n direct_v his_o prayer_n act_v 7._o 57_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_n your_o heart_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v direction_n before_o john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o commentor_n bold_a assertion_n will_v be_v discover_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 54._o p._n 54._o in_o final_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o gohead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o final_o and_o â—erminaâ—ely_o as_o the_o utmost_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o endow_v with_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o mediate_o for_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n he_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o commentor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o be_v maâ—e_n a_o priest_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o that_o affirm_v it_o either_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v this_o god_n can_v assume_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o both_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o priest_n who_o intercee_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o then_o to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o pray_v now_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n by_o assume_v manhood_n for_o saint_n chrysostomâ—_n 12._o chrys_n hom._n ant._n 32._o n._n 12._o say_v true_o christus_fw-la orabaâ—_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la â—rat_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n â—_o 20._o c._n 10._o est_fw-la sacerdo_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spi_n it_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o incarnate_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o nos_fw-la intâ—rpellare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o saint_n austin_n 96._o aug._n expos_fw-la in_o ro._n n._n 96._o expound_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o eudoxius_n the_o arian_n be_v new_o place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v this_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v impious_a the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o which_o word_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n he_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o pray_v but_o the_o son_n do_v often_o pray_v his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o chrâ—st_v pray_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o â—s_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o commenter_n use_v against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o pure_a godhead_n
be_v thus_o pen_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o hosiâ—s_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v send_v to_o this_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o which_o of_o his_o first_o book_n for_o eusebius_n have_v many_o first_o book_n so_o i_o must_v trace_v he_o through_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v hit_v on_o the_o place_n he_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n visible_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n have_v he_o say_v that_o which_o this_o commenter_n will_v pin_v upon_o he_o first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monse_z lâ—b_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o as_o 5._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a l._n 1._o â—_o 5._o ruffinui_n read_v it_o audi_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la amiciss_fw-la dei_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la modo_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la dei_fw-la angelum_fw-la appellet_fw-la sic_fw-la declarans_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la patrem_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la supremi_fw-la patris_fw-la angelus_n dici_fw-la consueverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v how_o moses_n call_v he_o who_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o moses_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o his_o son_n which_o son_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a father_n all_o that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a son_n for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o same_o supreme_a god_n appear_v which_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o that_o appear_v be_v deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v find_v prefat_n euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o in_o prefat_n fault_n with_o in_o such_o a_o mystery_n the_o same_o eusebius_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la apud_fw-la priora_fw-la secula_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la habitu_fw-la apparuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n id_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la 19_o euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahoe_n visus_fw-la habitu_fw-la pacisico_fw-la jacobo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la creator_n mosen_n specie_fw-la nubis_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la ducebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o peaceable_a shape_n and_o to_o jacob_n as_o a_o wrestler_n and_o lead_v moses_n with_o a_o clould_n of_o fire_n you_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o i_o guess_v that_o be_v the_o first_o book_n deus_fw-la abraâ—ae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la communis_fw-la homo_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la adorat_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la dicens_fw-la 25._o eus_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o gen._n 18._o 25._o dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la â—aâ—â—em_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ad_fw-la fill_v they_o referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o abraham_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n saying_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o godhead_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o true_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 7._o aug._n count_v epist_n manâ—chae_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o god_n for_o essence_n but_o not_o one_o for_o person_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o and_o the_o fâ—thâ—r_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la seeundum_fw-la relatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o in_o godhead_n but_o not_o so_o in_o personal_a relation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v john_n 17._o 174._o theod._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o aug._n n._n 47_o &_o 174._o 22._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v one_o because_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o unum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n although_o they_o be_v unite_v 174._o aug._n epist_n 174._o in_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n sine_fw-la adiectione_n as_o austin_n have_v observe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v be_v not_o unum_fw-la except_o you_o understand_v animal_n you_o may_v call_v they_o one_o man_n one_o person_n one_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o absolute_o one_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o several_a person_n just_a as_o ensis_n &_o gladius_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o two_o person_n substanâ—iaâ—iâ—_n unbia_v personalis_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la id_fw-la 8._o rye_n de_fw-fr st._n vict_v de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o est_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a caution_n both_o plural_o and_o single_o gen._n 1._o 1._o god_n câ—â—ated_a the_o the_o noun_n be_v the_o plural_a but_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o our_o image_n this_o show_n a_o plurality_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o call_v god_n or_o lord_n plural_o but_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o point_v at_o one_o particular_a man_n name_v tertullius_n describe_v he_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v tullus_n tullus_n tullus_n 10._o jul._n cap._n in_o mar._n ant._n c._n 10._o and_o as_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesar_n man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o consul_n be_v julius_n and_o caesar_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v intimate_v the_o two_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v it_o by_o 20._o sugt_v in_o julio_n c._n 20._o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n or_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 24._o ps_n 45._o 7._o aug._n epist_n 37._o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o because_o the_o same_o god_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v becase_n the_o godhead_n of_o every_o and_o all_o person_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o invisible_a god_n say_v hic_fw-la ipsa_fw-la triâ—itâ—s_fw-la intellâ—giâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la prax._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 112._o aug._n epist_n 111._o tert._n count_v prax._n pater_fw-la i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n invisible_a and_o again_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambros._n and_o hierome_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n thus_o expound_v it_o videbatur_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la secundum_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la majestatis_fw-la i_o patriarch_n see_v god_n not_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ahanasius_fw-la and_o 17._o atha_n ad_fw-la antio_n n._n 28._o chrys._n ho._n 48._o antio_n n._n 17._o chrisostome_n agree_v nemo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o mortal_n invisible_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o pure_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moose_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v so_o theodoret_n expound_v those_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la 2._o theod_n dialog_n immutat_fw-la atha_n quest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o do_v athanasius_n 1._o anteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la significant_a divinitatâ—m_fw-la i_o the_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o godhead_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o afterpart_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o how_o can_v jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v say_v deut_n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o one_o place_n of_o those_o scripture_n allege_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v god_n presence_n manifest_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o himself_o present_v as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n by_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n so_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n face_n to_o face_n because_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v there_o present_a but_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o shape_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n although_o jacob_n can_v not_o see_v the_o pure_a godhead_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n be_v call_v by_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o the_o 14._o dion_n areop_n caelest_n hier._n c._n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o c_o l._n &_o 14._o aforementioned_a ensebius_n argue_v that_o because_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o which_o man_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o eusebius_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n â—nd_n for_o this_o eusebius_n have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v see_v and_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v how_o other_o spirit_n become_v visible_a which_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o because_o a_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v a_o object_n for_o mortal_a eye_n therefore_o whensoever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o assume_v some_o shape_n or_o body_n and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a visible_a object_n because_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v visible_a for_o ever_o so_o many_o invisibles_fw-fr whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n can_v make_v one_o visible_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v because_o both_o be_v spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v see_v in_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n mean_v be_v the_o corporeal_a visible_a shape_n which_o god_n assume_v and_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o any_o officer_n employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n so_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v god_n angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o present_a god_n visible_a be_v and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n therefore_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o shine_a face_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o our_o weak_a eye_n be_v better_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o thâ—n_n miss_v then_o in_o its_o clear_a brightness_n so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v visible_a only_o as_o in_o a_o gloss_n dark_o 1_v cor._n 13._o 12._o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a brightneâ—_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o divinity_n can_v â—ot_n be_v sâ—â—e_z except_z it_o be_v clothe_v and_o allay_v with_o some_o moâ—e_n gross_a and_o material_a veil_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v himself_o visible_o to_o man_n he_o take_v some_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o shape_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v invisible_a may_v in_o that_o assume_v habit_n be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n a_o filius_fw-la 5._o atha_n de_fw-fr uniâ—_n tâ—in_o n_o 30._o hil_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o visus_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d maâ—â—_n iâ—_n &_o filius_fw-la uâ—sus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v some_o material_a and_o visible_a shape_n as_o â—â—_o a_o man._n so_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o see_v 11â—_n chrys_n ho._n 10._o antâ—o_n aug._n de_fw-fr civiv_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o id_fw-la epist_n 11â—_n god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o the_o express_a sâ—ght_n oâ—_n he_o sed_fw-la figuras_fw-la viderund_n ay_o they_o see_v he_o in_o some_o assume_v figure_n and_o s._n austin_n discourse_v of_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n in_o paradise_n say_v deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la pâ—imâ—s_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la assumptione_n creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n talk_v with_o first_o parent_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o creature_n and_o
write_v upon_o those_o word_n gen_n 3._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la ambulatio_fw-la 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cont._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o latio_fw-la dei_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sine_fw-la human_n specie_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la i_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o walk_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n prosper_v also_o the_o follower_n of_o austin_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hic_fw-la videri_fw-la sine_fw-la assumptione_n elementi_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o elementary_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o austin_n say_v again_o deum_fw-la apparuisse_fw-la humanis_fw-la 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o oculis_fw-la per_fw-la creaturam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la ay_o who_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o man_n sight_n by_o assume_v some_o creature_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v see_v but_o not_o in_o his_o single_a and_o pure_a divine_a nature_n but_o by_o assume_v and_o involve_v himself_o in_o some_o element_n figure_n body_n or_o shape_n and_o those_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v but_o accidental_o point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a appartiion_n of_o god_n describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o coloss_n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n proem_n prelude_v preamble_n praefiguration_n or_o as_o dumb_a show_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n all_o foreshowing_a that_o the_o most_o high_a &_o only_o god_n will_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n s._n austin_n say_v of_o that_o apparition_n which_o joshua_n see_v when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n josh_n 5._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 4._o aug_n de_fw-fr 5_o haer_fw-mi c._n 4._o god_n 1._o jesus_n jesum_fw-la interrogat_fw-la figurae_fw-la veritate_fw-la i_o joshua_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n jesus_n the_o typespake_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n for_o the_o ancient_n make_v this_o construction_n of_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n to_o be_v but_o as_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o hereafter_o chap._n v._o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n foreshow_v in_o type_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v god_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o promise_v and_o intimate_v by_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o great_a and_o profitable_a mystery_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v before_o he_o create_v man._n gen._n 1_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n first_o here_o be_v our_o image_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n intimate_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o will_n memory_n and_o understanding_n as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o and_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o his_o own_o prax._n aug._n comp_n ser._n arian_n to_o 6._o c._n 16._o tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n gen_n 1._o 27._o tert._n adv_o prax._n image_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n expound_v it_o more_o than_o once_o deus_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lincus_n iste_fw-la jam_fw-la â—unc_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la induens_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la christus_fw-la cogitabatur_fw-la homo_fw-la suturus_fw-la i_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o after_o age_n will_v take_v the_o same_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o sc._n a_o imaginem_fw-la filii_fw-la qui_fw-la homo_fw-la suturus_fw-la 1._o orig._n in_o gen._n ho._n 1._o i_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o origen_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o signify_v imaginem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la i_o that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o humane_a image_n that_o one_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v assume_v and_o albeit_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v other_o signification_n as_o righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o image_n thus_o expound_v hould_v when_o the_o other_o be_v cease_v or_o much_o deface_v and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therein_o prevail_v against_o satan_n and_o why_o shall_v both_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n require_v 5._o gen._n 24._o &_o 47._o 29._o aug._n count_v sec_fw-la manichae_n c._n 23._o to_o 6._o amb._n the_o abrah_n l_o 1._o c._n 9_o hier._n count_v jou._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o that_o at_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o their_o thigh_n a_o strange_a book_n to_o swear_v on_o but_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o abraham_n prophetabat_fw-la deum_fw-la caeliâ—_n in_o eam_fw-la carnem_fw-la â—sse_fw-la venturum_fw-la quae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exillo_fw-la femore_fw-la propagata_fw-la i_o abraham_n prophesy_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v assume_v flesh_n propagate_v from_o abraham_n thigh_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hieâ—ome_n but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o passage_n with_o jaâ—ob_n which_o we_o read_v gen._n 32._o 22._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o jacob_n this_o man_n be_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n jacob_n seem_v strong_a than_o the_o man_n and_o hold_v he_o and_o prevail_v to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n posterity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n incarnate_a as_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o hold_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o bond_n and_o durance_n and_o to_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n jacob_n halt_v that_o be_v his_o posterity_n will_v fail_v and_o falter_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n yet_o jacob_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o all_o true_a israelite_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o incarnate_a god_n yet_o by_o hold_v he_o in_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o tertullian_n lib_n the_o tâ—in_n if_o that_o book_n trin._n tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o do_v it_o please_v the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n to_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n gen._n 16._o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v at_o meat_n by_o abraham_n as_o a_o guest_n and_o all_o this_o be_v act_v as_o a_o prophetical_a scene_n or_o show_v that_o abraham_n may_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v real_o perform_v when_o the_o same_o god_n who_o now_o converse_v with_o abraham_n but_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o assume_v shape_n of_o man_n shall_v real_o become_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n posterity_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n may_v further_o infome_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a word_n which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o can_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o his_o face_n ex._n 33._o 23._o what_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n but_o
godhead_n be_v there_o call_v the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o this_o blasphemio_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v undervalue_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o thereby_o become_v contemptible_a and_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o common_a ordinary_n unholie_a blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o ordinary_a common_a man_n and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v but_o common_a blood_n as_o other_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o altogether_o remediless_a will_v better_o appear_v by_o a_o diligent_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o if_o we_o sin_n &_o c_o if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v unpardonable_a what_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o do_v daily_a pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o this_o say_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o surly_a here_o be_v one_o special_a grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n mean_v and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o 40._o vide._n psal_n 40._o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n therefore_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o may_v in_o man_n stead_n bear_v the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v merit_v and_o because_o we_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n weak_a and_o sinful_a can_v not_o by_o ourselves_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o as_o be_v require_v and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—esu_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n perform_v the_o will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o mystical_a body_n or_o church_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o hâ—_n one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfiâ—ted_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o we_o be_v exhort_v vers_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v if_o we_o sin_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n having_n show_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n perform_v the_o covenant_n law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o he_o now_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n as_o julian_n do_v esteem_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a coman_n man_n and_o therefore_o distrust_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o not_o a_o equivalent_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o this_o particular_a sin_n be_v evident_o express_v and_o be_v call_v verse_n 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o canant_n unholy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o esteem_v he_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o they_o that_o so_o base_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o to_o think_v and_o to_o account_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n even_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o godhead_n for_o what_o great_a spite_n can_v be_v then_o to_o un-god_n he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despite_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n verse_n 28._o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n fervant_fw-la to_o this_o our_o god_n quanâ—ò_fw-la morte_fw-la dignior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mosis_fw-la deum_fw-la habit_n despicatui_fw-la i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n moses_n propound_v life_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n christ_n do_v perform_v that_o law_n in_o man_n stead_n to_o man_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o offer_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o it_o life_n eternal_a only_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o joyfull-evangelicall_a offer_n must_v expect_v to_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v reject_v absolute_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o
13._o 13._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 14._o 47._o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n believe_v as_o the_o 37._o the_o basil_n n._n 37._o valentinian_o and_o 34._o and_o naz._n n._n 34._o apollinarius_n 9_o apollinarius_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 9_o the_o manichee_n and_o haer_fw-mi and_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o marie_n and_o this_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o pretend_a honour_n 44._o 44._o of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 10._o jusipienti_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la foolish_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o centurie_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o their_o loin_n if_o his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o although_o a_o simple_a well_o mean_v soul_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o error_n who_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o main_a principal_a doctrine_n viz._n god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n incaruate_v believe_v 11._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o law_n active_o for_o he_o and_o also_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o in_o a_o body_n howbeit_o not_o in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o misbeliever_n must_v necessary_o perish_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v because_o this_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v at_o most_o but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n matthew_z 12._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v only_o against_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n or_o godhead_n and_o of_o such_o sin_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o viz._n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n with_o a_o humble_a heart_n make_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n wherein_o this_o will_v be_v include_v so_o as_o be_v before_o say_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o decline_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sinful_a so_o much_o as_o by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v still_o hold_v himself_o close_a to_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n do_v not_o but_o vent_v many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o many_o foul_a moral_a vice_n i_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v how_o dare_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o although_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n body_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o and_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n this_o do_v not_o un-god_n our_o redeemer_n nor_o deny_v utter_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n so_o as_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a commentary_n have_v none_o which_o i_o now_o together_o with_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n thereof_o leave_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o nameless_a anthor_n thereof_o i_o say_v of_o both_o our_o write_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o to_o paptanus_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la recitabitur_fw-la to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n qualitèr_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la falsae_fw-la opinion_n in_o die_v judicii_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la judex_n patience_n est_fw-fr deus_fw-la quia_fw-la affectis_fw-la piae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la errant_a salvian_n degub_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 163._o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o each_o several_a chapter_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v general_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o commentary_n and_o commenter_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n chapter_n i._o cerinthus_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o page_n 1._o natalis_n author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n the_o divine_a warning_n of_o natalis_n that_o after_o these_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arius_n be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o spread_a of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n even_o in_o our_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o punish_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n james_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o revive_v by_o this_o commenter_n the_o quality_n of_o g._n m._n who_o negotiate_v in_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v this_o commentary_n chapter_n ii_o that_o the_o commenter_n though_o he_o careful_o conceal_v page_z 4_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o cause_v this_o his_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o this_o commenter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o publish_v this_o heresy_n in_o our_o english_a print_n three_o reason_n conceive_v why_o he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o licens_v of_o this_o comment_n the_o licensers_n page_z 7_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o commentary_n a_o comment_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o libanius_n concern_v julian_n and_o the_o manichee_n concern_v their_o founder_n manes_n the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o burn_v such_o heretical_a book_n chapter_n iu._n the_o commenters_n compliance_n in_o unsaint_v the_o page_z 10_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n occasion_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o condemn_a tomb_n something_o concern_v hypocrisy_n in_o long_a hair_n and_o short_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nazarite_n long_a hair_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o imitator_n chapter_n v._o the_o commenters_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a arian_n page_z 15_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o word_n homo_fw-la ousion_n and_o homoi_fw-fr ousion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n false_o charge_v by_o the_o commenter_n as_o if_o they_o favour_v his_o own_o heresy_n how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o commenters_n error_n in_o the_o logical_a doctrine_n of_o relative_n chapter_n vi_o that_o this_o commenter_n principal_a design_n be_v by_o page_n 16_o his_o pretend_a commentary_n to_o darken_v and_o extenuate_v or_o confute_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a epistle_n only_o because_o therein_o be_v many_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o commenter_n misexpound_v hebrew_n 1._o 6._o in_o allow_v divine_a adoration_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o appellation_n jehova_n to_o one_o who_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 83._o 18._o what_o prostration_n signify_v chapter_n vii_o that_o this_o commenter_n mis-expoundeth_a hebrew_n page_n 21_o 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o the_o same_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o creature_n a_o true_a exposition_n of_o act_n 7._o 53._o and_o of_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20._o 21._o moses_n and_o paul_n reconcile_v that_o